cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
error_n and_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n deserve_v punishment_n since_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o diocese_n theodorct_a defend_v he_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o indeed_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v he_o when_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v blame-worthy_a the_o fragment_n of_o nestorius_n work_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v of_o his_o style_n and_o disposition_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o elegancy_n but_o that_o his_o genius_n be_v mean_a which_o have_v little_a loftiness_n or_o nobleness_n of_o wit._n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sermon_n consist_v in_o description_n metaphor_n and_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o insipid_a in_o sum_n they_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o notion_n seem_v very_o rational_a his_o error_n except_v he_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a in_o 427_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n one_o name_v john_n who_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o his_o ordination_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o oriental_n against_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o find_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o he_o he_o call_v another_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v with_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o persist_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o resolution_n so_o that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v some_o time_n divide_v but_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n abandon_v nestorius_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n all_o this_o give_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a other_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 375._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n he_o be_v elder_a 436._o elder_a he_o be_v elder_a he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o famous_a anchorite_n asteriâ—â—_n and_o have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o village_n near_o antioch_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o than_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o business_n but_o he_o always_o love_v peace_n during_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o harm_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n after_o the_o council_n during_o the_o great_a dissension_n s._n cyril_n never_o dare_v break_v with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sue_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n he_o compose_v the_o proposition_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 382._o and_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n p._n 109_o and_o 188._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o acacius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o conclude_v it_o with_o s._n cyril_n who_o prepare_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v on_o both_o side_n and_o who_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v these_o monument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1089_o and_o 1096_o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o party_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o a_o peace_n party_n bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n and_o who_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o it_o because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o their_o letter_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n successor_n of_o theodorus_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v we_o have_v eleven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolâ—â—_n the_o author_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n in_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o who_o will_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v go_v a_o long_a tyanaeus_n eutherius_n tyanaeus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n which_o photius_n attribute_n to_o theodoret_n but_o m._n mercator_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o photius_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euthenius_fw-la of_o tyana_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o suffer_v these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o enemy_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n bold_o to_o attempt_v whatever_o they_o please_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v require_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n immediate_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n brand_v some_o with_o disgrace_n and_o banish_v other_o that_o they_o will_v frame_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereupon_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o bond_n prison_n disgrace_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o tragical_a sight_n of_o those_o which_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n o_o profane_a compulsion_n o_o intolerable_a justice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n this_o heavenly_a speech_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o nothing_o be_v so_o urgent_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gentleness_n and_o kindness_n why_o then_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o force_n to_o their_o outrage_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o cruelty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a zeal_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a politic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n what_o tragedian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v describe_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o style_n doleful_a enough_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o describe_v so_o great_a evil_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o person_n who_o be_v
and_o subtle_a the_o style_n be_v fine_a and_o clean_a enough_o for_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o never_o make_v use_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o explain_v all_o the_o difficulty_n object_v by_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v have_v serve_v as_o one_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o objection_n for_o when_o once_o original_a sin_n be_v admit_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n why_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o sin_n why_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o pain_n to_o disease_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o urge_v it_o to_o explain_v those_o question_n but_o examine_v they_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o book_n since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o cite_v st._n jerom_n st._n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v not_o write_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o titus_n of_o bostra_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a literal_a commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o version_n of_o it_o publish_v by_o peltanus_n and_o print_v by_o sartorius_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o since_o that_o fronto_n ducaeus_n publish_v the_o greek_a from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n for_o it_o because_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o evangelist_n but_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o short_a father_n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o titus_n of_o bostra_n but_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o true_a titus_n of_o bostra_n nor_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o air_n and_o style_n of_o either_o of_o those_o two_o writer_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n nothing_o be_v more_o surprise_v than_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v relate_v of_o this_o author_n st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n from_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n alexandria_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o read_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n so_o vigorous_o to_o study_v that_o he_o learn_v in_o perfection_n not_o only_a philosophy_n rhetoric_n and_o music_n but_o even_o geometry_n which_o one_o will_v think_v can_v not_o be_v learn_v without_o the_o help_n of_o sight_n he_o particular_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o most_o able_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o reputation_n draw_v to_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n of_o who_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v st._n jerom_n ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o isidore_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o express_v himself_o a_o please_a way_n of_o declaim_v and_o a_o surprise_v sharpness_n of_o wit._n he_o answer_v immediate_o to_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o heretic_n propose_v to_o he_o against_o religion_n and_o show_v in_o a_o instant_n where_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n lay_v he_o have_v write_v many_o excellent_a book_n st._n jerom_n mention_n these_o follow_v in_o his_o catalogue_n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n eighteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n which_o be_v address_v to_o i_o say_v st._n jerom_n and_o five_o book_n upon_o zachary_n which_o he_o write_v at_o my_o desire_n say_v the_o same_o father_n commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o discourse_n which_o will_v require_v a_o particular_a table_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o dogme_n or_o upon_o the_o sect_n two_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o translate_v into_o latin_a say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n he_o also_o interpret_v origen_n principle_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o he_o consider_v this_o author_n as_o his_o master_n and_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o st._n jerom_n write_v his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 392_o and_o be_v then_o 93_o year_n old_a and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v two_o year_n after_o his_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o five_o session_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n by_o martin_n the_o five_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n even_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n we_o have_v among_o st._n jerom_n work_n a_o translation_n which_o this_o father_n make_v of_o didymus_n book_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n dwell_v in_o this_o province_n clothe_v with_o purple_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o immediate_o the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o ignorant_a man_n conspire_v against_o his_o person_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o work_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dedicate_v it_o to_o damasus_n who_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o add_v that_o he_o put_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n who_o he_o translate_v and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o work_n than_o to_o mix_v bad_a thought_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o greek_a author_n as_o some_o latin_n have_v do_v he_o have_v divide_v this_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n into_o three_o book_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_a discourse_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o part_n this_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o demonstrative_a and_o methodical_a of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n though_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o divinity_n yet_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n which_o may_v make_v we_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n as_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o a_o question_n which_o be_v above_o his_o power_n rather_o than_o venture_v to_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a where_o he_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n but_o since_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o a_o surprise_v boldness_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v propose_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o frequent_a entreaty_n of_o
contempt_n of_o riches_n but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n or_o rather_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v without_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v it_o now_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v for_o assist_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n what_o will_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o lifeless_a vessel_n will_v suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v will_v he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o its_o ornament_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n be_v a_o ornament_n much_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o vessel_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o noble_a use_n than_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o then_o a_o vessel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o exterior_a vessel_n redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v from_o sin_n he_o justify_v also_o this_o conduct_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o show_v the_o poor_a when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v a_o church_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a he_o add_v that_o he_o use_v that_o precaution_n as_o to_o take_v first_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o afterward_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v those_o that_o be_v lest_o any_o shall_v turn_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o profane_a uses_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o courage_n what_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o widow_n and_o relate_v some_o example_n of_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o have_v defend_v these_o thing_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o 24_o ch._n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o clergyman_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o must_v say_v he_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o good_a action_n and_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o receive_v office_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o in_o they_o nor_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o negligence_n we_o must_v equal_o shun_v ambition_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o refuse_v they_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n comprehend_v all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o commendable_a enough_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o severe_a nor_o too_o remiss_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v either_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v and_o protect_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o purchase_v esteem_n either_o by_o their_o charity_n or_o their_o fast_n or_o their_o piety_n oâ—_n their_o learning_n but_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o much_o less_o employ_v their_o own_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o holy_a thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v any_o person_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o fault_n for_o if_o injustice_n be_v otherwise_o above_o all_o thing_n offensive_a it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o equity_n where_o impartiality_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o rich_a aught_o to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o most_o holy_a shall_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o other_o for_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o judge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n favour_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nothing_o do_v more_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n which_o we_o may_v have_v than_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o reprove_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v innocent_a severe_o and_o to_o excuse_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o favour_v great_a person_n lest_o they_o find_v that_o injustice_n have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o afterward_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o first_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v yourself_o enemy_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o judge_v or_o oppose_v you_o can_v say_v nothing_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o interest_n be_v under_o debate_n though_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o protect_v justice_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o stake_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o impious_a will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n for_o clergyman_n to_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n of_o scipio_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o busy_a nor_o less_o alone_o than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o be_v ancient_a than_o scipio_n and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n in_o moses_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o he_o add_v that_o a_o just_a man_n be_v never_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v always_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a because_o he_o be_v always_o meditate_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o be_v famous_a that_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o than_o enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o joyful_a than_o when_o other_o think_v he_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v never_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a because_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o justice_n and_o honesty_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o of_o profit_n have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o also_o honest._n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o of_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o a_o just_a man_n ought_v never_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n by_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o above_o his_o own_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o maxim_n and_o prove_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n pursuant_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o shipwreck_n ought_v not_o to_o snatch_v from_o his_o brother_n the_o plank_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o robber_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o put_v another_o to_o death_n the_o philosopher_n
after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o music_n in_o general_a in_o the_o second_o of_o syllable_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o discourse_v of_o measure_n harmony_n and_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o he_o show_v that_o music_n ought_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n st._n augustin_n discourse_n of_o a_o master_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n word_n that_o we_o receive_v instruction_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o inform_v we_o inward_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n in_o 387._o and_o the_o two_o other_o in_o africa_n in_o 395._o in_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n resolve_v that_o hard_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o evil_n and_o have_v explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o freewill_n which_o ready_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o lust_n add_v that_o our_o will_n make_v we_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o happy_a though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o evodius_n why_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o have_v start_v these_o three_o other_o question_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v all_o good_a come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o will_v free_v to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o evil_a st._n augustin_n clear_v all_o these_o difficulty_n prove_v that_o freewill_a be_v give_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v be_v truth_n itself_o goodness_n wisdom_n itself_o that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o freewill_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v we_o live_v well_o the_o idea_n of_o corporeal_a object_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v well_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o middle_a one_o that_o the_o first_o can_v be_v abuse_v but_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o may_v be_v put_v to_o ill_o use_v that_o freewill_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o middle_a good_n when_o the_o will_n adhere_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a it_o render_v man_n happy_a but_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o that_o to_o cleave_v to_o other_o object_n than_o man_n become_v criminal_a and_o so_o unhappy_a wherefore_o neither_o the_o will_n nor_o the_o object_n it_o embrace_v be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n that_o make_v all_o evil_a and_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o separation_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o aversion_n this_o st._n augustin_n clear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a since_o it_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n but_o how_o can_v this_o liberty_n agree_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a according_a to_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v free_a when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o prescience_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o will_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will._n but_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v fault_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o impeccable_a have_v not_o man_n be_v more_o perfect_a if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a saint_n that_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o st._n augustin_n reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o create_v we_o in_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o create_v we_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o perfection_n if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v god_n make_v sovereign_a felicity_n then_o the_o state_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o recover_v the_o happiness_n which_o it_o lose_v be_v also_o in_o god_n order_n and_o exceed_o above_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v eternal_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n for_o give_v a_o be_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v still_o a_o perfection_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o will_n itself_o which_o free_o and_o know_o incline_v to_o do_v evil._n for_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v or_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o then_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o blame_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o necessity_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o all_o that_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n bear_v since_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n for_o be_v this_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o necessity_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o liberty_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v when_o god_n create_v he_o here_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o original_a sin_n though_o say_v they_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v wretched_a person_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o ignorance_n and_o to_o lust_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o must_v we_o see_v ourselves_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o lust_n st._n augustin_n confess_v that_o this_o complaint_n be_v just_a if_o man_n be_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o overcome_v their_o ignorance_n and_o lust._n but_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o call_v his_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o hope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o help_v his_o endeavour_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n man_n can_v complain_v that_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o but_o than_o that_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o break_a member_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o physician_n that_o proffer_v to_o cure_v he_o for_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o man_n may_v profitable_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o man_n ought_v humble_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n to_o obtain_v help_n in_o a_o word_n if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o that_o because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n â—o_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
catholic_n faith_n the_o council_n judge_v nestorius_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o these_o record_n which_o they_o have_v read_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o impious_a heretic_n nestorius_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o our_o citation_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a bishop_n which_o we_o send_v to_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o disperse_v and_o teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n as_o by_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n we_o have_v be_v force_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o with_o grief_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o nestorius_n have_v blaspheme_v declare_v he_o by_o this_o synod_n deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o priestly_n the_o sacradotal_a or_o priestly_n episcopal_a order_n so_o that_o nestorius_n be_v cite_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n his_o cause_n examine_v his_o letter_n and_o write_n read_v and_o reject_v the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o s._n cyril_n approve_v witness_n hear_v and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n pronounce_v by_o 200_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o at_o one_o session_n only_o it_o be_v true_a it_o last_v a_o long_a time_n for_o s._n cyril_n observe_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v a_o end_n very_o late_o by_o candle-light_n the_o next_o day_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o nestorius_n by_o the_o synod_n be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o judae_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la coacta_fw-la nestorio_n novo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o he_o be_v call_v another_o judas_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v they_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n saint_n cyril_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nestorius_n be_v not_o idle_a on_o his_o part_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 16_o bishop_n who_o sign_v his_o letter_n that_o be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o diocese_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicily_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v very_o impatient_a under_o this_o delay_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o design_n they_o have_v offer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n if_o count_n candidian_n will_v cite_v they_o to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v soon_o come_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n alone_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o city_n with_o trouble_n that_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v grant_v they_o the_o great_a church_n for_o this_o tumultuous_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o although_o he_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o licence_n to_o go_v into_o s._n john_n church_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o they_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n not_o allow_v any_o monk_n or_o layman_n nor_o any_o bishop_n not_o summon_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o only_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a choose_v out_o of_o every_o province_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o permit_v they_o to_o return_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d candidian_n also_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o relation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v pass_v much_o like_o the_o account_n nestorius_n have_v give_v he_o he_o also_o give_v the_o council_n notice_n that_o be_v have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o councilâ—_n and_o ordered_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n five_o day_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n arrive_v they_o be_v but_o 26_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 10_o bishop_n which_o be_v with_o 28._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 15._o 28._o nestorius_n make_v but_o 36_o in_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n cyril_n relation_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n we_o find_v more_o than_o 50_o set_v down_o by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o city_n the_o council_n send_v some_o bishop_n to_o meet_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o nestorius_n who_o be_v depose_v but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n inn._n council_n in_o his_o inn._n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v here_o candidian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v require_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n mere_o to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o not_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v after_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n which_o nestorius_n have_v send_v to_o they_o he_o then_o read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n demandad_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o have_v publish_v and_o fasten_v up_o his_o deposition_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v on_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v do_v regular_o if_o nestorius_n be_v present_a and_o convect_v or_o whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v without_o be_v hear_v candidian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o transact_v without_o examination_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n candidian_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n he_o go_v out_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v memnon_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o s._n cyril_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o this_o accusation_n they_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n order_n who_o command_v they_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n without_o tumult_n and_o noise_n this_o sentence_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o because_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o they_o protest_v against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n because_o they_o still_o hold_v a_o council_n after_o they_o be_v depose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o candidian_n these_o bishop_n immediate_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n by_o write_v what_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o first_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o day_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v thither_o soon_o because_o of_o the_o length_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v by_o land_n they_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o relation_n of_o candidian_n be_v receive_v at_o constantinople_n first_o theodosius_n order_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n cyril_n synod_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_a and_o void_a
a_o whole_a session_n how_o can_v they_o thorough_o examine_v s._n cyril_n 12_o proposition_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n which_o need_v so_o much_o explication_n and_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o dispute_n how_o can_v they_o compare_v so_o many_o passage_n of_o nestorius_n sermon_n with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a and_o serious_a examination_n for_o several_a day_n together_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o finish_v it_o at_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o sit_v close_o to_o it_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n to_o judge_v this_o matter_n only_o for_o fear_v that_o thing_n shall_v happen_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v till_o to_o morrow_n the_o sentence_n which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o nestorius_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o passion_n they_o be_v in_o to_o nestorius_n another_o judas_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o they_o must_v insult_v over_o he_o with_o abusive_a word_n last_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v peace_n that_o it_o bring_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n division_n and_o scandal_n in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o council_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n which_o s._n gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o assembly_n of_o of_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a conclusion_n that_o they_o always_o increase_v the_o distemper_n rather_o than_o cure_v it_o that_o the_o obstinate_a contest_v and_o the_o ambition_n of_o overcome_v and_o domineer_a which_o ordinary_o reign_v among_o they_o render_v they_o prejudicial_a and_o ordinary_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o judge_v other_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ill-will_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o design_n to_o restrain_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n better_a than_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v this_o council_n make_v this_o sufficient_o evident_a and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o appease_v but_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n i_o have_v neither_o dissemble_v they_o nor_o weaken_v they_o that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o nothing_o which_o can_v be_v say_v on_o this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a at_o present_a i_o shall_v offer_v these_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v wait_v some_o day_n after_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o will_v soon_o arrive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v begin_v without_o they_o that_o though_o several_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o first_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o yet_o they_o yield_v at_o last_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o with_o nestorius_n that_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o after_o that_o be_v free_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v the_o council_n without_o they_o since_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v over_o that_o these_o legate_n have_v read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v approve_v it_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o summons_n that_o they_o may_v have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v pass_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o separate_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o do_v judge_v nestorius_n at_o one_o session_n and_o in_o one_o day_n he_o must_v blame_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v these_o citation_n on_o several_a day_n that_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o not_o passion_n that_o make_v saint_n cyril_n to_o act_v so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o difference_n with_o nestorius_n that_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o discuss_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n there_o be_v nothing_o meddle_v with_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a_o private_a synod_n call_v together_o by_o the_o contentious_a humour_n of_o theophilus_n that_o s._n isidore_n and_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o false_a report_n that_o s._n cyril_n enemy_n have_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n epirus_n achaia_n thracia_n and_o thessaly_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o egyptian_a faction_n that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o memnon_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n against_o justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v after_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o read_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o because_o nestorius_n opinion_n be_v evident_o contrary_a they_o condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o long_a time_n allow_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o single_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o approve_v nor_o examine_v s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o they_o but_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o nestorius_n have_v preach_v any_o error_n and_o whether_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o they_o never_o after_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o condemnation_n be_v approve_v by_o almost_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o his_o be_v unanimous_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o headiness_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o will_v at_o first_o right_a or_o wrong_n maintain_v their_o bad_a proceed_n that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_o appease_v by_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n last_o that_o the_o follow_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o form_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nestorius_n in_o a_o error_n have_v s._n cyril_n deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n or_o apollinaris_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v after_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n be_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o nestorius_n judgement_n if_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o theodoret_n andrew_n of_o samosata_n hilladius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o above_o all_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v
which_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v and_o â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n which_o appear_v more_o numerous_a in_o this_o session_n than_o any_o other_o several_a metropolitan_o sign_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n who_o name_n they_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lcedâ—â—_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o although_o if_o we_o count_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n name_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o above_o one_o hundred_o be_v absent_a it_o come_v to_o noâ—more_o than_o 470._o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v some_o loud_a acclamation_n again_o but_o the_o emperor_n pâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v to_o they_o by_o wish_v good_a success_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v celebrate_v any_o public_a assembly_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n by_o his_o dispute_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o â—f_a the_o imperial_a city_n if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o approve_v some_o regulation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o think_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o make_v they_o himself_o by_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n who_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o because_o some_o person_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o embrace_v monkery_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o church_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o any_o city_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lâ—nds_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n without_o concern_v themselves_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n last_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o receive_v slave_n into_o their_o monastery_n nor_o any_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o service_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v longus_n belong_v this_o regulation_n be_v want_v in_o baronius_n and_o longus_n the_o second_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o hold_v farm_n or_o be_v manager_n of_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o officiate_v in_o another_o but_o eâ—ery_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o clerk_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o these_o constitution_n and_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o emperor_n last_o the_o emperor_n say_v thâ—t_v in_o respect_n to_o s._n euphemia_n and_o the_o council_n he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n nevertheless_o not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v it_o request_v that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v home_o but_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n long_o to_o complete_a regulation_n evagrius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n they_o make_v other_o canon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o mss_n of_o ancient_a version_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v after_o the_o six_o session_n but_o liberatus_n place_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o ms._n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n after_o the_o six_o session_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v disorder_v and_o the_o canon_n put_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a place_n for_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o action_n explicit_fw-la actio_fw-la fourteen_o the_o 14_o action_n be_v end_v incipit_fw-la xvi_o the_o 16_o begin_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o action_n be_v omit_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 15_o the_o contest_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_o the_o first_o which_o be_v discuss_v octob._n 26._o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o vii_o act_n vii_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n they_o leave_v both_o the_o phaenicia_n and_o arabia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o three_o palestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o day_n but_o at_o another_o session_n they_o final_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o author_n viii_o act_n viii_o in_o another_o session_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v ix_o act_n ix_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o accuser_n by_o those_o bishop_n to_o have_v public_o anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o promise_v to_o forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o manage_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o steward_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o next_o day_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o business_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o berytus_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n viz._n theft_n simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v become_v one_o but_o his_o accuser_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n nor_o any_o proof_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o wrangle_v some_o time_n about_o his_o reprove_v a_o clergyman_n for_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o our_o life_n the_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o enliven_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o have_v curse_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o before_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o have_v reject_v his_o chapter_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o more_o blame-worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o since_o the_o union_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v never_o condemn_v he_o they_o produce_v his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a which_o prove_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o praise_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n make_v with_o s._n cyril_n after_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o cause_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o edessa_n to_o be_v read_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o when_o they_o have_v read_v these_o act_n they_o will_v have_v have_v that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o ibas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n read_v but_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o void_a except_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o
add_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o insert_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o last_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o testify_v rome_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o chief_o cyrus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n by_o john_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_a senator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o same_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o bishop_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o name_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v there_o bare_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o present_v his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o regium_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o a_o deputy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o be_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o contumeliosus_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o as_o to_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n until_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v for_o it_o he_o send_v with_o this_o letter_n a_o memorial_n contain_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n viz._n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o himerius_n the_o 25_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o four_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o nice_a i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o address_v to_o valerius_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercator_n there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o write_n of_o itachius_n and_o st._n leo_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a all_o the_o six_o epistle_n be_v print_v conc._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1741._o whereof_o the_o first_o to_o valerius_n be_v reject_v by_o labbee_n as_o spurious_a cave_n p._n 404._o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agapetus_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o son_n of_o gordianus_n succeed_v to_o john_n the_o second_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 534_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o see_v and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n at_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o abolish_v the_o anathema_n which_o boniface_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v justinian_n who_o manage_v extreme_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o promotion_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o priest_n heraclius_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o ordinary_a compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o bring_v back_o the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a station_n he_o write_v to_o he_o also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n who_o have_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n compliment_n very_o civil_o and_o praise_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o new-converts_a shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o dignity_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o rise_v to_o high_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o other_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o justice_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v about_o that_o affair_n proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n it_o have_v always_o have_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v send_v they_o a_o power_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o his_o desire_n to_o receive_v achilles_n into_o his_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o stephen_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o information_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v make_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v excuse_v epiphanius_n for_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v he_o earnest_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o espouse_v its_o interest_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v about_o the_o city_n of_o justinianea_n and_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 534._o at_o this_o time_n bellisarius_fw-la general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v great_a progress_n against_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sicily_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o next_o compagne_n in_o italy_n theodatus_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o violent_a motion_n be_v to_o interest_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n unless_o they_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n a_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
the_o 10_o grant_v the_o right_a of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o escape_n into_o church_n or_o within_o thirty_o yard_n about_o provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v back_o into_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o the_o 11_o canon_n do_v severe_o punish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n the_o 12_o renew_v the_o law_n for_o hold_v a_o council_n every_o year_n the_o 13_o contain_v wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n these_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n ervigius_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v also_o hold_v under_o king_n ervigius_n an._n 683._o the_o same_o metropolitan_o assist_v at_o it_o together_o with_o forty_o four_o bishop_n twenty_o four_o deputy_n of_o other_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n xiii_o of_o toledo_n eight_o abbot_n and_o twenty_o six_o lord_n they_o read_v the_o memoir_n send_v to_o they_o by_o king_n ervigius_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o then_o they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o recite_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o three_o first_o canon_n respect_v secular_a affair_n and_o confirm_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o one_a be_v a_o pardon_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o conspire_v with_o paul_n against_o the_o state_n the_o second_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n accuse_v of_o capital_a matter_n and_o how_o to_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o 3d_o be_v about_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a tax_n grant_v to_o ervigius_n these_o three_o canon_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n by_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o 5_o they_o forbid_v any_o person_n marry_v his_o widow_n the_o 6_o prohibit_n advance_v the_o office_n of_o the_o court-slave_n or_o freeman_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n the_o seven_o forbid_v to_o unclothe_v the_o altar_n take_v away_o the_o wax-candle_n adorn_v the_o church_n in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o great_a necessity_n the_o 8_o order_n bishop_n to_o come_v when_o send_v for_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v present_a at_o some_o festival_n the_o 9th_o confirm_v and_o repeat_v compendious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 12_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o 10_o make_v in_o the_o 3d_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o difficult_a case_n propose_v by_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o valeria_n or_o villareo_n who_o be_v fall_v sick_a have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o penance_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v he_o may_v execute_v his_o function_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o he_o may_v after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v because_o the_o canon_n permit_v those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v indeed_o receive_v penance_n but_o yet_o have_v confess_v no_o crime_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n upon_o this_o principle_n they_o make_v a_o general_a law_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v reconcile_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a may_v return_v to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v some_o capital_a sin_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o function_n as_o long_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v fit_a but_o if_o in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penance_n they_o confess_v no_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o which_o they_o conceal_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o not_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n judgement_n the_o 11_o canon_n prohibit_v keep_v or_o entertain_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n or_o help_v his_o escape_n or_o afford_v he_o mean_n of_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o fugitive_n who_o go_v to_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o their_o own_o business_n it_o be_v ordain_v contrariwise_a by_o the_o 12_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v some_o business_n with_o his_o bishop_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v judge_v whether_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n likewise_o if_o a_o clerk_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a betake_v himself_o to_o another_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o justice_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v yet_o if_o he_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o bring_v his_o matter_n before_o they_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o the_o 13_o contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o king_n ervigius_n and_o some_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o this_o prince_n set_v out_o a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v these_o canon_n after_o the_o recitation_n of_o they_o council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n ervigius_n anno_fw-la 684._o to_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apollinaris_n toledo_n council_n fourteen_o of_o toledo_n he_o intenâ—…_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o time_n not_o permit_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o tarragona_n narbone_n merida_n braga_n and_o sevil_n send_v their_o deputy_n thither_o in_o this_o council_n they_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o add_v a_o exposition_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ._n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n egypca_n king_n â—lias_fw-la egypca_n egica_n ervigius_n successor_n and_o son-in-law_n an._n 688._o and_o compose_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n they_o justify_v themselves_o about_o toledo_n council_n xv._o of_o toledo_n some_o article_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o peter_n a_o presbyter_n which_o article_n pope_n benedict_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o the_o will_n have_v beget_v a_o will._n they_o defend_v this_o expression_n because_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n so_o that_o as_o wisdom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v wisdom_n the_o will_v likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o will_n they_o also_o defend_v this_o expression_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v about_o their_o say_n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o three_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v take_v but_o for_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n and_o two_o substance_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o show_v that_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v speak_v as_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o article_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n fulgentius_n afterward_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o king_n egica_n he_o have_v make_v one_o to_o king_n ervigius_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o another_o at_o his_o consecration_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v demand_v that_o in_o case_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o ervigius_n child_n be_v to_o be_v protect_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godâ—y_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
wood_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n but_o when_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o form_n it_o become_v holy_a and_o the_o horror_n of_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n upon_o it_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o authority_n he_o former_o have_v by_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n over_o the_o old_a and_o new_a epirus_n over_o illyria_n macedon_n thessaly_n achaia_n the_o two_o dacia_n moesia_n dardania_n and_o prevalitania_n and_o to_o assert_v it_o as_o his_o right_n he_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n some_o letter_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o far_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o papal_a patrimony_n in_o calabria_n and_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o syracuse_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o as_o legate_n radoaldus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o zachary_n of_o agncnia_n who_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o their_o character_n to_o give_v they_o frequent_v and_o favourable_a audience_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o information_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ill-intreated_n and_o to_o send_v they_o back_o under_o a_o safe_a guard_n these_o be_v in_o short_a the_o content_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o to_o photius_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o express_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v such_o violation_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o promotion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o raise_v from_o a_o layman_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n wherein_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n before_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v by_o his_o legate_n he_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n of_o his_o moral_n conduct_v and_o affection_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o according_a to_o his_o station_n and_o give_v he_o real_a proof_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n these_o two_o letter_n date_a septem_n 25_o 860._o be_v this_o pope_n second_o and_o three_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o his_o legate_n upon_o their_o departure_n for_o constantinople_n whilst_o a_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o rome_n ignatius_n be_v re-manded_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o terebinthus_n where_o he_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o emperor_n officer_n and_o by_o a_o inroad_n the_o scythian_n make_v into_o it_o who_o plunder_v the_o island_n and_o all_o the_o monastery_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n two_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n thither_o ignatius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o ignatius_n in_o 861._o which_o consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n assist_v at_o it_o ignatius_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commissioner_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_v exhibit_v against_o he_o he_o demand_v of_o those_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o cite_v he_o whether_o he_o must_v appear_v in_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o monk_n habit_n they_o be_v startle_v at_o it_o can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o about_o it_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o habit_n which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n most_o proper_a for_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o patriarchal_a vestment_n and_o march_v forth_o attend_v by_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o a_o world_n of_o people_n towards_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v be_v come_v over_o against_o s._n gregory_n church_n at_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a cross_n stand_v upon_o a_o marble-pillar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n a_o noble_a man_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o plain_a monk_n habit_n it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n laurentius_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o two_o stephens_n do_v likewise_o forewarn_v he_o not_o to_o come_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit._n ignatius_n force_v to_o obey_v be_v drag_v alone_o into_o the_o synod_n habit_v like_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o virulent_a language_n but_o after_o a_o while_n be_v a_o little_o cool_a he_o command_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o a_o wooden_a bench._n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o salute_v radoaldus_n and_o zachary_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v legate_n from_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o far_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o letter_n from_o his_o holiness_n for_o he_o they_o answer_v they_o have_v none_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o patriarch_n but_o with_o a_o man_n depose_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o expel_v the_o adulterer_n who_o have_v by_o force_n possess_v himself_o of_o his_o see_n declare_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o they_o have_v none_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o affair_n whereupon_o ignatius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o make_v his_o resignation_n by_o which_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v awe_v that_o solicit_v his_o restauration_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o day_n spend_v in_o heat_n and_o contest_v so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v to_o another_o day_n mean_a while_n ignatius_n be_v press_v very_o hard_o to_o a_o resignation_n which_o he_o will_v never_o yield_v unto_o be_v cite_v again_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o own_v for_o his_o judge_n man_n that_o appear_v so_o visible_o prepossess_v against_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o expelling_a photius_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v present_n before_o their_o arrival_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n those_o who_o stand_v for_o he_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o demand_n he_o allege_v innocent_n letter_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n touch_v the_o review_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v press_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n he_o urge_v that_o those_o who_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v thither_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o canon_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v cite_v by_o two_o bishop_n not_o as_o he_o be_v by_o two_o person_n one_o a_o layman_n the_o other_o a_o deacon_n but_o his_o argument_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o violence_n he_o be_v force_v into_o the_o council_n wherein_o appear_v against_o he_o several_a witness_n depose_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v invalid_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o favour_n he_o reject_v those_o witness_n as_o produce_v by_o the_o emperor_n add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n be_v no_o emperor_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o bishop_n true_o so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o he_o he_o say_v further_o that_o photius_n be_v a_o adulterer_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v himself_o up_o to_o rule_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v second_o because_o of_o a_o layman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n so_o sudden_o three_o because_o he_o owe_v his_o ordination_n to_o a_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v bishop_n four_o because_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n in_o write_v that_o he_o will_v never_o molest_v he_o he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o his_o intrusion_n to_o which_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o he_o be_v press_v again_o to_o resign_v which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v
the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o photius_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o impeach_v ignatius_n for_o keep_v correspondence_n in_o the_o west_n and_o write_v thither_o against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ignatius_n be_v apprehend_v who_o remain_v in_o custody_n till_o the_o letter-bearer_n be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o a_o impostor_n after_o this_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n till_o bardas_n fright_v by_o a_o dream_n in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o patriarch_n implore_v the_o pope_n assistance_n against_o he_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o strict_a a_o guard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v mass_n or_o speak_v to_o any_o man._n at_o last_o bardas_n be_v slay_v in_o april_n anno_fw-la 866._o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n who_o set_v up_o basilius_n caesar_n in_o his_o place_n the_o 26_o follow_v be_v whitsunday_n photius_n resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o pope_n exasperate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o emperor_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v he_o he_o summon_v to_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o set_v up_o other_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v as_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pope_n nicholas_n be_v accuse_v before_o this_o council_n his_o deposition_n pronounce_v and_o his_o person_n excommunicate_v this_o do_v photius_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o princess_n ingelberg_n to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o procure_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o but_o expel_v that_o pope_n from_o his_o see_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n he_o send_v into_o the_o west_n by_o zachary_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o michael_z the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n his_o order_n who_o thereupon_o be_v declare_v emperor_n sept._n 23d_o 867._o the_o first_o thing_n basilius_n do_v after_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o explusion_n of_o reinstated_n ignatius_n reinstated_n photius_n and_o restauration_n of_o ignatius_n he_o send_v order_n for_o zachary_n to_o return_v banish_v photius_n into_o a_o monastery_n send_v for_o ignatius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o see_n novemb_n 23d_o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o patriarch_n that_o he_o come_v now_o into_o his_o church_n whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sing_v these_o word_n in_o the_o choir_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n ignatius_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n excommunicate_v present_o photius_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o likewise_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n the_o church_n do_v lie_v under_o and_o several_a deputy_n be_v immediate_o dispatch_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n john_n bishop_n of_o pergos_n from_o ignatius_n peter_n of_o sardis_n from_o photius_n and_o a_o officer_n name_v basilius_n from_o the_o emperor_n peter_n of_o sardis_n perish_v by_o a_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o dalmatia_n the_o other_o two_o have_v better_a luck_n and_o come_v safe_a to_o rome_n where_o they_o find_v pope_n nicholas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n raise_v into_o his_o place_n who_o receive_v they_o very_o gracious_o they_o show_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n 1._o adrian_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o excommunicate_v photius_n a_o second_o time_n next_o he_o present_v to_o they_o two_o bishop_n by_o name_n donatus_n and_o stephen_n for_o his_o legate_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o that_o of_o constantine_n ind._n 3._o anno_fw-la 869._o of_o the_o common_a account_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n church_n of_o s._n sophia_n on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v common_o instruct_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o a_o cross._n it_o begin_v the_o five_o of_o october_n and_o end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v ten_o distinct_a session_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assist_v thereat_o it_o vary_v very_o much_o at_o first_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n viz._n donatus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o nepi_n and_o marinus_n a_o deacon_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o they_o do_v 12_o bishop_n sit_v by_o their_o order_n who_o have_v firm_o adhere_v to_o ignatius_n his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o second_o session_n they_o admit_v ten_o bishop_n who_o beg_v pardon_n for_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n the_o three_o consist_v only_o of_o 23_o bishop_n and_o the_o four_o of_o 21._o in_o the_o five_o there_o be_v two_o metropolitan_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyzicus_n who_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v in_o this_o the_o six_o consist_v of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n their_o number_n increase_v as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o photius_n come_v in_o and_o subscribe_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o reject_v he_o and_o own_a ignatius_n the_o next_o two_o be_v not_o more_o numerous_a but_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o joseph_n be_v present_a as_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v compose_v of_o above_o 60_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o of_o above_o 100l_n who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n at_o all_o their_o sit_n there_o be_v senator_n noblemen_z and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o bahanes_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n at_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o session_n constantine_n come_v thither_o with_o he_o at_o the_o nine_o at_o which_o be_v present_a also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n and_o eberard_n as_o ambassador_n from_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o italy_n beside_o two_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o asia_n thracia_n and_o greece_n the_o first_o time_n they_o sit_v be_v october_n the_o 5_o the_o pope_n legate_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o tyre_n represent_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a and_o the_o nobleman_n be_v meet_v they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n be_v 12_o in_o number_n viz._n five_o metropolitan_o of_o greece_n and_o seven_o bishop_n who_o according_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o council_n then_o bahanes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobleman_n read_v aloud_o the_o emperor_n exhortation_n to_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v send_v for_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a evil_n whereupon_o bahanes_n turn_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v they_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o power_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o bahanes_n reply_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o because_o the_o late_a legate_n radoaldus_n and_o zachary_n have_v deceive_v they_o by_o abuse_v their_o power_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o they_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a by_o marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o turn_v into_o greek_a by_o damian_n
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
disorder_n among_o his_o monk_n ivo_n dissuade_v he_o from_o pursue_v that_o resolution_n if_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o and_o reform_v but_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o continue_v all_o incorrigible_a think_v he_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o xxviith_o be_v to_o eude_n chief-justice_n of_o normandy_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o be_v former_o accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o misdemeanour_n have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o trial_n ivo_n advise_v this_o magistrate_n not_o to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o intruder_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v cite_v both_o he_o and_o his_o judge_n before_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o determination_n such_o cause_n be_v seldom_o bring_v to_o a_o due_a issue_n the_o xxviiith_o to_o king_n philip_n carry_v his_o excuse_n for_o not_o appear_v with_o his_o soldier_n at_o pontoise_n or_o chaumont_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1._o because_o pope_n urban_n have_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o bertrade_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v public_o admonish_v his_o majesty_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o most_o of_o the_o guard_n and_o militia_n of_o his_o diocese_n lie_v under_o excommunication_n for_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o rebellion_n he_o can_v not_o till_o they_o have_v undergo_v a_o penance_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o send_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v under_o her_o censure_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o court_n where_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o sex_n that_o seldom_o pardon_v even_o their_o best_a friend_n the_o xxixth_o severe_o reprimand_v roger_n the_o priest_n for_o his_o ill_a conduct_n and_o behaviour_n the_o xxxth_o contain_v ivo_n advice_n to_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o oppose_a hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o king_n philip_n affair_n by_o the_o xxxist_o to_o the_o same_o prelate_n he_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n in_o beauvais_n conjure_v he_o to_o see_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o majority_n and_o sound_a part_n of_o that_o society_n and_o in_o the_o xxxiid_n he_o send_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o to_o elect_a a_o â—it_n and_o able_a person_n for_o their_o governor_n the_o xxxiiid_n and_o xxxivth_o letter_n have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o the_o xxxvth_o be_v address_v to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rheims_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o citation_n of_o he_o before_o that_o council_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o try_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n he_o be_v under_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n that_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o favour_n allow_v to_o all_o other_o in_o his_o condition_n of_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o vicar_n that_o he_o do_v take_v this_o method_n to_o avoid_v a_o trial_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o their_o charge_n of_o perjury_n by_o bring_v proof_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v his_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n since_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n obtain_v the_o king_n passport_n that_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o well_o enough_o foresee_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o their_o assembly_n since_o they_o have_v already_o accuse_v he_o of_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n only_o for_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o think_v all_o of_o they_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o do_v whereas_o his_o majesty_n real_a enemy_n be_v those_o who_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o search_v his_o wound_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o the_o king_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o he_o be_v firm_o resolve_v never_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o xxxvith_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n he_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o particular_o that_o have_v request_v he_o to_o send_v a_o canon_n regular_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o vacancy_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o put_v in_o a_o monk_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o ivo_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n above_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o that_o father_n say_v he_o scarce_o ever_o know_v a_o monk_n prove_v a_o good_a clerk_n and_o some_o place_n out_o of_o st._n jerom_n prefer_v the_o clergy_n before_o the_o monk_n he_o protest_v however_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o this_o to_o reproach_n and_o disparage_v the_o monastic_a way_n of_o live_v but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v true_o monk_n and_o be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o retire_a life_n we_o praise_v their_o institution_n say_v he_o and_o believe_v their_o state_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o any_o on_o earth_n while_o they_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n assign_v they_o by_o their_o founder_n but_o we_o think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v subject_n than_o governor_n and_o will_v have_v they_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a not_o proud_a and_o aspire_a in_o the_o xxxviith_o he_o exhort_v a_o certain_a canon_n regular_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o xxxviiith_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o a_o chalice_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o to_o hold_v the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o xxxixth_o he_o acquaint_v st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v what_o kindness_n he_o can_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o bec_n in_o take_v their_o part_n against_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o their_o demand_n upon_o the_o abbey_n of_o poissy_n if_o they_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o wait_v first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o king_n consent_n there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a in_o the_o xlth_o letter_n the_o xlist_o write_a to_o geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n treat_v of_o the_o follow_a question_n viz._n whether_o a_o monk_n take_v the_o vow_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n from_o another_o monk_n ought_v again_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o abbot_n ivo_n determine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o repeat_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o party_n because_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o it_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o people_n that_o a_o private_a monk_n have_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o to_o take_v care_n of_o may_v by_o his_o own_o act_n dedicate_v himself_o to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n without_o the_o benediction_n of_o any_o monk_n or_o abbot_n since_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o any_o new_a dignity_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o only_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v from_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o monastic_a order_n who_o neither_o receive_v nor_o use_v any_o benediction_n that_o indeed_o when_o the_o community_n of_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a vow_n be_v
clamour_n about_o the_o external_o but_o scarce_o one_o word_n say_v pro_n or_o con_n about_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n in_o religion_n their_o great_a heat_n happen_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n to_o which_o that_o party_n adhere_v and_o that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o concern_v for_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o twenty_o nine_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n about_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n whereof_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 164th_o letter_n and_o in_o those_o that_o ensue_v peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n say_v that_o saint_n bernard_n be_v prejudice_v against_o this_o monk_n upon_o some_o false_a report_n oppose_v his_o ordination_n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n this_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1132_o have_v exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v ten_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n particular_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gigny_n who_o have_v considerable_a tithe_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n be_v for_o demand_v they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v interdict_v their_o church_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o venerable_n conjure_v he_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n of_o a_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o suspend_v the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirty_o four_o letter_n to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o more_o at_o length_n the_o injustice_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o cisteaux_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o quit_v this_o their_o pretention_n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o smartness_n and_o discretion_n however_o because_o several_a abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o and_o last_o of_o this_o book_n the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o they_o desire_v be_v for_o do_v themselves_o justice_n and_o some_o few_o year_n after_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o miroir_n where_o they_o commit_v great_a outrage_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_o innocent_n successor_n be_v inform_v thereof_o write_v to_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o it_o and_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o miroir_n st._n bernard_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a meet_v at_o clunie_n to_o adjust_a the_o affair_n the_o damage_n be_v estimate_v at_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o sol_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o gigny_n have_v make_v but_o very_o inconsiderable_a offer_n of_o reparation_n st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o at_o last_o the_o affair_n terminate_v in_o a_o accommodation_n make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o year_n 1155._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v whole_o doctrinal_a he_o therein_o prove_v against_o a_o man_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o congratulate_v his_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o other_o superior_a than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o piety_n particular_o within_o his_o diocese_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o religious_a in_o the_o three_o he_o complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a of_o the_o coldness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albany_n to_o who_o he_o lie_v under_o great_a engagement_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o france_n with_o authority_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v recall_v he_o with_o honour_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v gilo_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o abandon_v the_o party_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n since_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o people_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a fort_n of_o italy_n or_o poitou_n the_o thirty_o four_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v theotard_n prior_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o quit_v his_o charge_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n remonstrate_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n well_o in_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o albani_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o complain_v to_o that_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o verdun_n to_o put_v some_o clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v to_o their_o prayer_n his_o mother_n raingarda_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o order_n they_o to_o say_v thirty_o mass_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o to_o feed_v twelve_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o monastery_n where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v two_o mass_n beside_o the_o general_n mass._n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v become_v a_o religious_a of_o marsigny_n he_o therein_o make_v her_o encomium_n and_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o death_n which_o be_v whole_o christian._n these_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n inform_v we_o that_o she_o die_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1134._o the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a direct_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n in_o the_o twenty_o eighth_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n entreat_v pope_n innocent_a not_o to_o take_v the_o prior_n of_o vezelay_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o thirty_o first_n be_v write_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o monastery_n of_o puy_n because_o the_o monk_n retain_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o that_o bishop_n peter_n of_o clunie_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n if_o not_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affair_n discuss_v before_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o thirty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n about_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o several_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n make_v at_o la_fw-fr charité_fw-fr upon_o the_o loire_n peter_n of_o clunie_n be_v willing_a to_o send_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o what_o bishop_n they_o please_v when_o he_o once_o can_v understand_v that_o this_o affair_n be_v adjust_v he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v he_o a_o account_n thereof_o and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o two_o other_o private_a affair_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n name_v guarin_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n confer_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v
her_o refusal_n of_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n he_o satisfy_v she_o by_o say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v become_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n phrase_n his_o mistress_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o name_v her_o first_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v she_o some_o instruction_n about_o the_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o the_o second_o head_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o death_n or_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o letter_n if_o she_o have_v not_o conjure_v he_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n he_o approve_v of_o she_o reject_v all_o praise_n provide_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n as_o to_o the_o four_o head_n he_o entreat_v she_o to_o make_v no_o far_o complaint_n of_o a_o misfortune_n which_o he_o real_o deserve_v as_o due_a to_o his_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a he_o advise_v she_o rather_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v to_o both_o of_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o disorderly_a course_n of_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a one_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o as_o very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o think_v himself_o very_o happy_a in_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o paraclete_n ought_v to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o heloissa_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n heloissa_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n which_o abaelard_n have_v give_v she_o make_v no_o heloissa_n the_o letter_n of_o heloissa_n more_o mention_n of_o their_o misfortune_n but_o entreat_v he_o on_o behalf_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o religious_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o compose_v a_o particular_a rule_n and_o such_o as_o may_v he_o proper_a for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v do_v the_o monk_n and_o nun_n profess_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o habit_n function_n the_o abbot_n the_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n manufacture_n and_o other_o practice_n which_o their_o sex_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o do_v so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o external_a exercise_n which_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o least_o capable_a of_o be_v likewise_o the_o least_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n she_o exhort_v abaelard_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o discretionary_a rule_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o fast_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o monastery_n shall_v be_v likewise_o the_o institutor_n of_o their_o rule_n abaelard_n answer_v the_o first_o question_n of_o heloissa_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o monastical_a order_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o woman_n draw_v its_o original_a from_o themanner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heloâ—ssa_n abâ—â—lâ—â—ds_n râ—ply_v â—o_o heloâ—ssa_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o the_o woman_n who_o attend_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o live_v in_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lead_v a_o religious_a life_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o particular_o on_o those_o of_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o make_v a_o learned_a encomium_n throughout_o the_o whole_a letter_n he_o satisfy_v heloissa_n in_o her_o second_o demand_n by_o send_v to_o her_o a_o full_a instruction_n about_o continence_n voluntary_a poverty_n silence_n and_o solitude_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v particular_a constitution_n for_o the_o abbess_n and_o for_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o covent_n and_o about_o the_o order_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o meat_n in_o habit_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n this_o rule_n be_v full_a of_o very_o useful_a instruction_n and_o of_o fine_a passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n apply_v very_o much_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o paraclete_n another_o collection_n of_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o heloissa_n â—uâ—â—us_a prior_n of_o devilâ—ore_n â—ore_z likewise_o a_o share_n in_o the_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o abaelard_n and_o aâ—aelard_n the_o letter_n of_o aâ—aelard_n write_v he_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_a wherein_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o monastery_n and_o not_o to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v justice_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o abuse_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o collection_n which_o relate_v to_o abaelard_n the_o second_o be_v a_o memoir_n of_o abaelard_n direct_v to_o adam_n abbot_z of_o st._n denys_n and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n that_o denys_n the_o aâ—copagite_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n but_o bishop_n of_o athens_n in_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o a_o â—â—gular_a canon_n who_o despise_v the_o monk_n and_o extol_v the_o regular_a clerk_n and_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nastical_a oâ—der_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o clerical_a abaelard_n take_v tâ—…_n mâ—â—ks_v pâ—â—t_v and_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o monastical_a order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaâ—â—_n inferior_a to_o â—hat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—gâ—â—ar_a canon_n whether_o one_o regard_v the_o figure_n which_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o â—â—at_v which_o religiâ—…_n give_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o see_v euâ—…y_a day_n clerk_n who_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o be_v not_o permit_v re-enter_v into_o the_o clerical_a order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v câ—oice_n of_o to_o execute_v the_o clerical_a function_n never_o quit_v their_o habit_n that_o they_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o monk_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n whereas_o they_o never_o choose_v clerk_n to_o preside_v oveâ—_n monastery_n that_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v implore_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o even_o to_o priesthood_n itself_o that_o st_n jerom_n prâ—fâ—â—â—_n the_o monastical_a state_n to_o that_o of_o clerk_n as_o be_v more_o perfect_a that_o st._n john_n baptâ—st_n quit_v the_o priesthood_n to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mâ—nâ—_n embrace_v the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v before_o the_o active_a life_n that_o the_o regulâ—â—_n canon_n whoâ—e_a institution_n be_v but_o new_a imitate_v the_o monk_n in_o live_v in_o common_a in_o cloister_n that_o last_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v more_o painful_a and_o more_o austere_a than_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n the_o four_o letter_n be_v against_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o logic_n abaelard_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o slight_v the_o fruit_n at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o get_v he_o say_v that_o those_o doctor_n do_v in_o the_o â—â—me_n manner_n despise_v logic_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o genius_n to_o comprehend_v it_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o st._n augustine_n have_v commend_v this_o art_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o own_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o love_n of_o dispute_v and_o the_o deâ—â—re_n of_o deceive_v other_o by_o sophism_n but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
be_v excommunicate_v nor_o their_o territory_n suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n unless_o due_a notice_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o chief_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n court_n may_v be_v try_v there_o and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o the_o eight_o that_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o arch-deacon's_a court_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o do_v justice_n application_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n without_o liberty_n to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n unless_o by_o his_o majesty_n special_a allowance_n the_o nine_o that_o in_o case_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o a_o clerk_n and_o a_o layman_n about_o a_o estate_n which_o one_o assert_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o on_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o chief_a justice_n shall_v send_v for_o twelve_o assistant_n to_o examine_v to_o what_o jurisdiction_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o layfee_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o ten_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v cite_v by_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o bishop_n to_o answer_v to_o a_o accusation_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o place_n have_v summon_v he_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n and_o that_o if_o that_o judge_n shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n abbey_n and_o priory_n during_o a_o vacancy_n that_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o the_o king_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la to_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o election_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o thirteen_o article_n import_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n the_o fourteen_o that_o cattle_n seize_v on_o for_o a_o trespass_n shall_v not_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o put_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n the_o fifteen_o that_o court_v of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o peasant_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n these_o article_n be_v not_o sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v take_v viz._n one_o for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v retire_v his_o friend_n and_o domestic_n begin_v to_o murmur_v some_o of_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o can_v not_o act_v otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o unhappy_a article_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n repent_v of_o have_v sign_v the_o article_n a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n and_o other_o complain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ruin_v by_o that_o compliance_n his_o cross-bearer_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensible_a grief_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o then_o reside_v at_o sens_n write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o any_o long_o and_o give_v he_o absolution_n for_o the_o offence_n he_o may_v have_v commit_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o strange_a passion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o retire_v becket_n the_o retreat_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o alintere_a situate_v near_o the_o seashore_n and_o embark_v twice_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n but_o the_o wind_n continue_v contrary_a he_o return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o presume_v even_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v very_o ill_o treat_v at_o last_o that_o prince_n despair_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o interest_n make_v application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o compass_v pope_n negotiation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o design_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o poitiers_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o constitute_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o to_o order_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v both_o the_o king_n send_v new_a deputy_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n absolute_o deny_v the_o latter_a request_n but_o to_o amuse_v he_o he_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o legate_n on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n nevertheless_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o person_n or_o archbishopric_a of_o thomas_n and_o without_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o primate_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o restriction_n render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n design_n which_o be_v to_o depose_v thomas_n he_o send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o indignation_n the_o pope_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o make_v any_o further_a attempt_n on_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o prince_n instead_o of_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n before_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v to_o divers_a information_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o thomas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n entreat_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o appear_v before_o secular_a judge_n the_o king_n be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v by_o that_o excuse_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n becket_n a_o assembly_n at_o northampton_n against_o thomas_n becket_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o royal_a castle_n at_o northampton_n and_o compel_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o repair_v thither_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o criminal_a rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o make_v a_o personal_a appearance_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n good_n and_o chattel_n be_v confiscate_v upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n shall_v depend_v on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n afterward_o he_o be_v convey_v into_o one_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o account_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n and_o abbey_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v take_v advice_n about_o the_o matter_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v that_o when_o thomas_n becket_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n he_o have_v a_o general_a discharge_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n propose_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_a to_o appease_v the_o king_n anger_n and_o the_o
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o his_o vassal_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o due_a presentation_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o people_n under_o his_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n the_o nobleman_n offer_v arnulphus_n to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n but_o arnulphus_n reply_v to_o that_o archbishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o proposal_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o only_o resign_v by_o way_n of_o sequestration_n which_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n when_o the_o petitoire_fw-fr the_o petitoire_fw-fr claim_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v debate_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o present_v a_o priest_n to_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n last_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o agreement_n as_o will_v entire_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n he_o will_v ready_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o adversary_n with_o arm_n who_o be_v prepare_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o encounter_n the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n iv_o between_o alexander_n iii_o and_o octavian_n give_v occasion_n to_o arnulphus_n to_o write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n iii_o to_o congratulate_v his_o election_n he_o assure_v he_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o god_n who_o never_o abandon_v his_o church_n although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o persecute_v will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o he_o have_v do_v pope_n innocent_a although_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formidable_a and_o a_o more_o potent_a antagonist_n than_o octavian_n he_o express_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v at_o his_o promotion_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v the_o king_n his_o master_n meaning_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n that_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o prince_n have_v declare_v for_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n that_o have_v afterward_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o defer_v the_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v supersede_v the_o publish_n of_o his_o declaration_n but_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a resolution_n and_o that_o whatever_o course_n the_o emperor_n may_v take_v he_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o expedient_a pope_n alexander_n reply_v to_o arnulphus_n that_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o affection_n that_o he_o express_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v public_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a by_o what_o mean_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o schism_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o through_o the_o divine_a assistance_n the_o storm_n which_o at_o present_a disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ere_o long_o be_v disperse_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o king_n henry_n continue_v strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o use_v his_o best_a interest_n with_o his_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v the_o frequent_a solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o oblige_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o prince_n with_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n never_o cease_v since_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o adrian_n life-time_n he_o cause_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o he_o misuse_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o expel_v adrian_n and_o to_o cause_n octavian_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n whilst_o that_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o endeavour_v to_o compass_v after_o his_o death_n by_o favour_v the_o intrusion_n of_o that_o man_n who_o attempt_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o who_o usurpation_n be_v abet_v only_o by_o three_o prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n that_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n at_o pavia_n and_o that_o octavian_n resign_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o restor_fw-la do_v they_o to_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o ornament_n particular_o with_o the_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n and_o by_o force_n constrain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n last_o he_o further_o inform_v arnulphus_n that_o he_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o his_o adherent_n arnulphus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o alexander_n cause_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v compare_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o alexander_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o a_o prelate_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o personal_a merit_n to_o recommend_v he_o but_o his_o quality_n and_o if_o the_o two_o election_n be_v due_o examine_v one_o may_v be_v soon_o convince_v that_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v regular_a solemn_a and_o reasonable_a and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v rash_a and_o altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o a_o election_n manage_v by_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o two_o cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o a_o precarious_a consecration_n make_v by_o a_o few_o private_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o requisite_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n can_v octavian_n proceed_n be_v justify_v who_o assume_v the_o pontifical_a habit_n who_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o rashness_n place_v himself_o in_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o palace_n whilst_o alexander_n choose_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n refuse_v through_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n or_o can_v the_o violence_n that_o octavian_n afterward_o offer_v in_o besiege_v alexander_n and_o his_o elector_n with_o arm_a man_n give_v he_o any_o manner_n of_o right_n or_o title_n or_o can_v he_o under_o that_o pretence_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v nine_o day_n before_o alexander_n indeed_o the_o latter_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o wardrobe_n where_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n be_v keep_v he_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n legal_o belong_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o legate_n who_o reside_v in_o different_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v continue_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v he_o his_o assistance_n he_o add_v that_o that_o prince_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n which_o
any_o thing_n for_o the_o presentation_n to_o a_o benefice_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v religious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v or_o to_o be_v farmer_n and_o likewise_o layman_n to_o take_v spiritual_a live_n to_o farm_n by_o the_o eleven_o clergyman_n be_v prohibit_v to_o bear_v arms._n the_o twelve_o import_v that_o the_o vicar_n who_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v the_o benefice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o title_n contrary_a to_o their_o promise_n or_o engagement_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n the_o thirteen_o ordain_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o fourteen_o be_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o trial_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o ten_o particular_a preface_n for_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o that_o canon_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o administer_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n steep_v in_o wine_n the_o seventeen_o forbid_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver-chalice_n and_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o tin-chalice_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eighteen_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v forbid_v the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v child_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o competent_a age_n of_o maturity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n the_o synod_n of_o york_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1195._o hubert_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n hold_v at_o york_n a_o synod_n 1195._o the_o synod_n of_o york_n in_o 1195._o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a._n d._n 1195._o in_o which_o after_o have_v depose_v robert_n abbot_n of_o st._n mary_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o continual_a distemper_n he_o publish_v certain_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n more_o especial_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o salutary_a host_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o application_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v consecrate_v with_o humility_n receive_v with_o fear_n and_o distribute_v with_o reverence_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o keep_v the_o host_n in_o a_o neat_a box_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o sunday_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o a_o clerical_a habit_n and_o with_o discretion_n the_o second_o enjoin_v the_o archdeacon_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o call_v secretum_fw-la missae_fw-la be_v very_o correct_v the_o three_o forbid_v priest_n to_o oblige_v laic_n to_o cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o stead_n of_o penance_n or_o to_o make_v bargain_n for_o the_o price_n of_o mass_n the_o four_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n to_o require_v more_o than_o three_o person_n to_o stand_v as_o surety_n for_o a_o child_n at_o the_o baptismal_a font_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n when_o it_o be_v a_o boy_n or_o two_o godmother_n and_o one_o godfather_n if_o it_o be_v a_o girl_n deacon_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o baptise_v except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o very_o great_a extremity_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o penance_n but_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o go_v ready_o whenever_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o baptize_v child_n or_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o sick_a person_n the_o five_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o church_n and_o their_o ornament_n in_o good_a repair_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o silver-chalice_n in_o those_o church_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o procure_v one_o the_o six_o import_v that_o the_o clergyman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v tonsure_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v neither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o dean_n he_o recommend_v to_o priest_n the_o wear_n of_o habit_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n sy_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v gratis_o the_o eight_o ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n without_o any_o diminution_n the_o nine_o prohibit_n monk_n to_o take_v office_n or_o licence_n from_o their_o superior_n to_o farm_n and_o to_o travel_v or_o to_o go_v our_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o a_o companion_n as_o for_o the_o nun_n they_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v unless_o accompany_v with_o their_o abbess_n or_o prioress_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o let_v out_o of_o tithe_n to_o farm_n to_o laic_n although_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o a_o clergyman_n the_o eleven_o ordain_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v publish_v thrice_o a_o year_n the_o excommunication_n against_o perjure_a person_n with_o extinguish_a candle_n and_o shall_v denounce_v they_o excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n this_o case_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o grand_a penitenciary_n the_o twelve_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o make_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v keep_v unchaste_a correspondence_n with_o woman_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o try_v those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o crime_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1195._o m._n michael_n legate_z of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pass_v over_o to_o spain_n a._n d._n 1195._o upon_o occasion_n 1195._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1195._o of_o a_o inroad_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v make_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o his_o most_o catholic_n majesty_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n at_o montpellier_n in_o which_o he_o revive_v and_o publish_v many_o decree_n of_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o pope_n among_o other_o some_o about_o peace_n and_o truce_n against_o robber_n and_o pirate_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o lay_v tax_n on_o church_n against_o usurer_n about_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o frugality_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n in_o keep_v their_o table_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n at_o liberty_n to_o denounce_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o these_o ordinance_n or_o to_o supersede_n they_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o a_o general_a suspension_n of_o long_a continuance_n to_o pervert_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o corrupt_v their_o principle_n chap._n xx._n observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o illustration_n that_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o most_o important_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n may_v serve_v to_o supersede_n any_o far_a pain_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v here_o in_o make_v several_a remark_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age._n for_o as_o to_o the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consult_v the_o observation_n make_v in_o chap._n xvi_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o gratian_n decretal_a only_o to_o peruse_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o chap._n xvii_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n or_o on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v establish_v against_o they_o since_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a chapter_n indeed_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n may_v supply_v we_o
to_o make_v a_o bishop_n 134._o that_o the_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n 11._o 12._o 136._o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o summon_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n to_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 207._o that_o in_o the_o election_n the_o great_a and_o more_o sound_a party_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 209._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o pope_n become_v master_n of_o election_n 217._o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n gift_n 116._o 121._o england_n the_o right_n claim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 125_o etc._n etc._n entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 218._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o ridiculous_a heretic_n 91._o eucharist_n divers_a question_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 146._o 147._o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n 112._o that_o consecration_n perform_v by_o dissolute_a minister_n be_v valid_a 15â—_n the_o real_a presence_n prove_v 134._o 142._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o every_o host._n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n administer_v under_o both_o kind_n 138._o 147._o a_o prohibition_n to_o give_v it_o steepâ—_n in_o wine_n 138._o whether_o the_o sop_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o judas_n be_v his_o body_n or_o not_o 141._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o carry_v by_o clergyman_n to_o sick_a person_n 212._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n 141._o forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o eight_o day_n 212._o of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o the_o error_n of_o divers_a heretic_n in_o the_o xii_o century_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 86._o 169._o st._n bernard_n present_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guienne_n to_o confound_v he_o 38._o eude_n chief_a justice_n of_o normandy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n 4._o eunuch_n a_o case_n in_o which_o one_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 19_o excommunication_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v 34._o denounce_v for_o break_v the_o peace_n 21._o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o that_o one_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o person_n of_o another_o diocese_n with_o the_o pope_n leave_n 9_o that_o a_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n 15._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v secret_a sin_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v 17._o whether_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a communion_n with_o a_o criminal_a who_o have_v private_o confess_v to_o he_o a_o câ—ime_n worthy_a of_o excommunication_n 15._o a_o prohibition_n to_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n 12._o 206._o whether_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o shun_v all_o sort_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 17._o relief_n that_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n ibid._n several_a chapter_n of_o canon_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o denounce_v excommunication_n 12._o the_o privilege_n of_o king_n to_o cause_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v absolve_v 8._o exemption_n the_o abuse_n of_o they_o 69._o 162._o 218._o those_o of_o monk_n forbid_v 34._o 37._o exemption_n maintain_v 133._o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reiterate_v 84._o f._n fast_n how_o observe_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n 218._o a_o rule_n for_o that_o of_o ember-week_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 24._o fast_v advise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n 214._o a_o extraordinary_a fast_a for_o the_o war_n maintain_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n 123._o the_o fast_n of_o the_o armenian_n 186._o festival_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 185._o festival_n of_o christmas_n the_o solemnity_n with_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 186._o festival_n of_o candlemass_n the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v keep_v ibid._n fire-ordeal_a see_v trial_n flambard_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o design_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lisieux_n 14._o 15._o freewill_n the_o concord_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n 75._o a_o definition_n of_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n 195_o g._n gauterius_n or_o walter_n abbot_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n 4._o st._n genevieve-abbey_n the_o reformation_n make_v therein_o by_o sugerus_n 41._o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n depose_v and_o ives_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n 1._o 2._o endeavour_n use_v for_o his_o restauration_n 2._o 3._o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 18._o geffrey_n canon_n of_o tours_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o gislebert_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n 17._o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 113_o etc._n etc._n his_o error_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 113._o 114._o and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n 113._o god_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n 173._o certain_a question_n about_o his_o attribute_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 194._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o 107._o 194._o 202._o in_o what_o particular_n his_o immutability_n consist_v 108._o 109._o of_o the_o duty_n and_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n 74._o good_n of_o the_o church_n see_v revenue_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n the_o concord_n between_o grace_n and_o freewill_n 75._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 195._o abaelardus_n opinion_n about_o grace_n 111_o 112._o grandmont_n the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n when_o and_o by_o who_o institute_v 218._o gualon_n choose_a bishop_n of_o beauvais_n his_o election_n oppose_v by_o some_o person_n but_o maintain_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o 12._o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o paris_n 14._o 15_o and_o afterward_o to_o that_o of_o beauvais_n 20._o guibert_n antipope_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n â—3_n his_o dead_a body_n dig_v up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common-shore_n 25._o guy_n of_o puiseâ—_n his_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartre_n follow_v with_o excommunication_n 18._o h._n habit_n what_o sort_v of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o clergyman_n 206._o those_o of_o abbess_n 213._o the_o blessing_n of_o sacerdotal_a habit_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 210._o hebrew_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n paschal_n two_o 24_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n ibid._n a_o proposal_n make_v by_o he_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o son_n rebellion_n ibid._n he_o be_v dethrone_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o he_o escape_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o his_o son_n ibid._n his_o son_n reply_n to_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n ibid._n his_o dead_a body_n carry_v to_o spire_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o the_o church_n ibid._n henry_n v._o emperor_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24._o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o saxon_n ibid._n although_o his_o father_n defeat_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o re-establish_a himself_o on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o to_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o treasure_n ibid._n his_o unnatural_a treachery_n towards_o his_o father_n 2d_o his_o contests-with_a pope_n paschal_n about_o â—he_n right_n of_o investiture_n 25_o etc._n etc._n he_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v they_o to_o he_o 26._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o several_a council_n 28._o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 30._o his_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 30._o henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o error_n 86._o his_o opinion_n confute_v by_o st._n bernard_n 44._o 59_o hildebert_n or_o aldebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v his_o former_a conduct_n and_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n or_o man_n 21._o hilgodus_fw-la bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n
prince_n of_o antioch_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o send_v he_o some_o assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o will_v order_v the_o earl_n of_o tripoli_n not_o to_o meddle_v by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o letter_n he_o order_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n of_o armenia_n to_o assist_v their_o king_n in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o send_v he_o the_o standard_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o revoke_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n in_o syria_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o templar_n and_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o restore_v the_o templar_n a_o castle_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o appoint_v commissary_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o pomposa_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rossano_n he_o answer_v divers_a question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v the_o kindred_n of_o her_o husband_n 2._o that_o although_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o a_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o contract_v any_o such_o compaternity_n as_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o live_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n 3._o that_o the_o latin_a priest_n may_v neither_o have_v wife_n nor_o concubine_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n 5._o that_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o rossano_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o give_v some_o land_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o fermo_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o his_o theologal_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o order_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v gain_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o affair_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v before_o by_o tell_v a_o false_a story_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o this_o commission_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o give_v a_o lord_n notice_n to_o receive_v the_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v he_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o be_v a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o brevil_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o he_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n of_o citeaux_n and_o premontre_n to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o abbey_n towards_o the_o holy_a war._n by_o the_o next_o two_n he_o require_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n supply_v of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o war_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n his_o commissary_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o suit_n between_o the_o church_n of_o tripoli_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o church_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v about_o the_o process_n concern_v the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o chapter_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o canon_n the_o pope_n find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o put_v off_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v appoint_v the_o elect_a person_n who_o be_v subdeacon_n of_o rome_n to_o administer_v both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o eight_o be_v also_o write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n because_o he_o will_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wirtzburg_n the_o pope_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n to_o inform_v whether_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o interdict_v that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o pardon_v he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n have_v make_v of_o four_o religious_a in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v he_o advise_v the_o lord_n and_o magistrate_n of_o sicily_n to_o labour_v with_o his_o legate_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o that_o realm_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o first_o he_o confirm_v a_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o templar_n of_o sclavonia_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damienus_n of_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o declare_v null_a a_o resignation_n make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o finish_v a_o suit_n that_o have_v be_v depend_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutri_n the_o four_o follow_v be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o before_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o confirm_v the_o new_a bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v to_o wirtzburg_n and_o declare_v null_a all_o the_o alienation_n that_o the_o latter_a have_v make_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o he_o empower_v some_o abbot_n in_o his_o name_n to_o present_v to_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n have_v neglect_v to_o fill_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr take_v notice_n after_o this_o letter_n that_o this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n be_v not_o complete_a because_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n quote_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n of_o the_o year_n 1199_o about_o giraudus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o these_o and_o he_o add_v for_o a_o supplement_n some_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o divers_a place_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v of_o this_o book_n be_v address_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o abruzzo_n who_o he_o order_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o what_o respect_v their_o tithe_n and_o income_n as_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n and_o penance_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o volterra_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o second_v be_v a_o protection_n grant_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o three_o and_o four_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o otho_n and_o philip._n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o lucedia_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o process_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n of_o milan_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mariadura_n by_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o take_v the_o earl_n of_o montpellier_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o next_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o legate_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o heresy_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o and_o three_o hundred_o be_v write_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o bishop_n he_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o lesina_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmatia_n have_v be_v require_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o zara_n and_o before_o this_o demand_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v
xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâ—e_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ—_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
mass_n in_o a_o day_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o often_o at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n allow_v they_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o curate_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o another_o priest_n and_o last_o order_v other_o clergyman_n to_o communicate_v three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o 1322._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n in_o 1322._o henry_n archbishop_z of_o colen_n have_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o province_n octob._n ult_n 1322._o in_o his_o archiepiscopal_a palace_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o his_o predecessor_n engelbert_n in_o 1266._o and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o province_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o 1326._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1326._o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n guabert_n de_fw-fr valle_n aix_n james_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la and_o embrun_n bertrand_n d'eux_fw-fr be_v at_o it_o with_o several_a of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o deputy_n of_o their_o chapter_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n june_n 18._o 1326._o they_o make_v 59_o canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr beatâ_fw-la shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o saturday_n and_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o bow_v the_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o 5_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n be_v keep_v under_o a_o lock_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o a_o bishop_n against_o any_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v observe_v they_o the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o that_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o 8_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o force_v clergyman_n to_o relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mix_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o 9th_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o their_o tribunal_n the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n for_o justice_n against_o other_o clerk_n the_o five_o follow_v renew_v the_o law_n against_o such_o as_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o keep_v clergyman_n prisoner_n the_o 16_o forbid_v to_o employ_v excommunicate_a person_n in_o any_o public_a office_n the_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v against_o poisoner_n and_o seller_n of_o poison_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o person_n exempt_a who_o abuse_v their_o privilege_n the_o 20_o and_o 21_o concern_v wi_n the_o 22d_o contain_v case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 23d_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o bring_v their_o civil_a cause_n before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o donation_n session_n etc._n etc._n the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o some_o privilege_n or_o custom_n the_o 25_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n clergyman_n that_o be_v in_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 26_o forbid_v clergyman_n in_o holy_a order_n or_o that_o have_v benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v any_o civil_a office_n the_o 27_o allow_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o preach_a or_o grey-friar_n shall_v be_v bury_v among_o they_o the_o right_a of_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o parish-church_n be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n the_o 28_o declare_v that_o no_o collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o pay_v a_o new_a rent_n or_o augment_v the_o old_a the_o 29_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o present_a to_o the_o bishop_n within_o six_o month_n perpetual_a vicar_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n the_o 30_o say_v that_o patron_n who_o have_v only_o a_o right_a to_o present_v do_v not_o confer_v by_o full_a right_n the_o 31st_o that_o all_o person_n present_v shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o that_o the_o good_n and_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n and_o impost_n the_o 34th_o that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n carry_v corn_n from_o their_o land_n the_o 35th_o that_o lord_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o curate_n from_o take_v their_o tithe_n the_o 36th_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v order_n about_o tithe_n burial_n or_o oblation_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o be_v against_o association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v for_o ill_a end_n which_o the_o council_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o do_v not_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n brotherhood_n establish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n take_v nor_o conspiracy_n enter_v into_o the_o 38th_o and_o 39th_o forbid_v clergyman_n fortify_v their_o church_n or_o bear_v arms._n the_o 40th_o order_n that_o bishop_n their_o official_o or_o great_a vicar_n shall_v give_v absolution_n in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o their_o diocesan_n whenever_o they_o be_v require_v the_o 41st_o that_o lord_n and_o secular_a judge_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o oblige_v person_n excommunicate_a to_o receive_v absolution_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o inflict_v censure_n on_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n the_o 44th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o bishop_n officer_n the_o 45th_o declare_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o secular_a judge_n the_o 46th_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o province_n to_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v they_o except_o in_o their_o metropolis_n and_o where_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 47th_o order_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o observe_v by_o his_o brethren_n the_o 48th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o contract_v a_o marriage_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o pope_n writ_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v to_o take_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o parochial_a due_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v benefice_v person_n to_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o give_v land_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o lease_v out_o to_o farmer_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o if_o any_o man_n leave_v his_o benefice_n he_o shall_v leave_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o house_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v his_o successor_n till_o the_o next_o harvest_n the_o 53d_o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n shall_v exhibit_v a_o authentic_a inventory_n of_o all_o the_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a of_o their_o benefice_n the_o 54th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o forego_n council_n about_o wi_n the_o 55th_o revoke_v all_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a reasonable_a and_o approve_a custom_n the_o 56th_o order_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v be_v lay_v equal_o upon_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n the_o 57th_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o mark_v to_o distinguish_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o the_o good_n they_o possess_v the_o 58th_o that_o interdict_v inflict_v by_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v execute_v when_o the_o ordinary_a his_o official_a or_o grand_a vicar_n shall_v appoint_v the_o 59th_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v absolve_v in_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o this_o synod_n and_o dispense_v with_o or_o moderate_v these_o constitution_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o the_o year_n 1337._o 1337._o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o 1337._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
to_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o deputy_n which_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v affair_n and_o then_o send_v they_o back_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o deputation_n to_o which_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o the_o sentence_n which_o prevail_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o three_o other_o deputation_n and_o after_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o deputation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n where_o the_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o deputation_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o solemn_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n near_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v fit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n upon_o bench_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o precedent_n and_o behind_o they_o be_v the_o general_n of_o order_n the_o doctor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v one_o or_o two_o prelate_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o each_o deputation_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o second_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n 1532._o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v and_o establish_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o hinder_v pope_n eugenius_n from_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o renew_v two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o compose_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o of_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o condition_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o of_o that_o which_o order_v the_o hold_v of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v that_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o prorogue_v by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o nor_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o declare_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v null_a which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o summon_v to_o another_o place_n those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v that_o eugenius_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o dissolution_n reject_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v of_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lausane_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o earnest_o the_o recall_v of_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o deputy_n execute_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v this_o revocation_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v to_o basil_n and_o bring_v thither_o his_o answer_n the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 29_o of_o april_n have_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v entreat_v require_v and_o advertise_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o pretend_a dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o revocation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o present_a in_o person_n within_o three_o month_n if_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o some_o person_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o they_o exhort_v also_o and_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n except_o those_o who_o have_v some_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o plaisance_n of_o foix_n and_o st._n eustache_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o council_n they_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o two_o month._n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v all_o prelate_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 20_o after_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a during_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o oath_n promise_v or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v null_a as_o well_o as_o all_o process_n make_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o a_o leaden_a seal_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o seal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o create_v cardinal_n while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venaissin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eustache_n the_o five_o session_n hold_v the_o 9th_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n and_o colosse_n the_o bishop_n of_o magalone_n and_o a_o auditor_n appear_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o power_n the_o proctor_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o upon_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o consultation_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o november_n the_o time_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v enlarge_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
may_v assure_v cardinal_n richlieu_n they_o do_v real_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n cardinal_n bagni_n answer_v they_o that_o to_o make_v a_o authentical_a instrument_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o appoint_v two_o person_n expert_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o examine_v these_o manuscript_n and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o notary_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sieur_n gabriel_n naudaeus_n secretary_n to_o this_o cardinal_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o leave_v the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o sieur_n fioravente_fw-la martinel_n one_o of_o the_o under-keeper_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o vatican-library_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v examine_v these_o manuscript_n by_o himself_o find_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o biscia_n and_o which_o be_v then_o allatius_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n at_o the_o top_n though_o this_o may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o same_o writer_n he_o find_v also_o in_o this_o manuscript_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v date_v in_o 1448._o which_o show_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v late_a than_o that_o year_n whereof_o he_o judge_v the_o write_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o as_o to_o the_o second_o manuscript_n which_o be_v that_o of_o padolirona_n he_o find_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o rest_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la johannis_n gerson_n primus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o a_o vermilion_n more_o bright_a and_o fresh_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n gerson_n be_v change_v into_o gersen_n as_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o have_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o benedictine_n upon_o the_o first_o letter_n from_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v some_o inference_n he_o remark_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o representation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o manuscript_n but_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o gerson_n but_o gersen'_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o note_n which_o he_o judge_v a_o very_a late_a forgery_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o another_o which_o have_v be_v careful_o eraze_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o some_o whole_a word_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v and_o even_o the_o letter_n of_o thomas_n which_o have_v be_v eraze_v mounseur_fw-fr naudaeus_n have_v make_v these_o remark_n communicate_v they_o to_o cardinal_n bagni_n and_o to_o sieur_n fioravente_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o father_n dom_n placidus_n and_o dom_n john_n come_v afterward_o with_o their_o notary_n the_o thing_n be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o even_o the_o trace_n of_o three_o letter_n be_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o correspond_v to_o the_o new_a letter_n they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o report_n will_v be_v to_o their_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o order_v a_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o before_o a_o notary_n but_o messieur_n naudaeus_n draw_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o vincent_n galeotte_n auditor_n to_o cardinal_n bagni_n and_o send_v it_o the_o same_o year_n to_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr dâ—_n puy_n in_o france_n father_n sirmondus_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n which_o be_v anonymous_n but_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n found_v upon_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a father_n petavius_n consider_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o book_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v contestable_o own_a to_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v that_o rosweidus_n have_v answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o abbot_n cajetan_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n beauve_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o book_n be_v gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n than_o gersen'_n or_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o result_n of_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v print_v at_o the_o lovure_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n notwithstanding_o the_o remark_n make_v by_o monsieur_n naudaeus_n the_o abbot_n cajetan_n will_v still_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o allege_v the_o same_o manuscript_n attest_v by_o the_o bare_a instrument_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o apology_n which_o he_o publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1644._o for_o john_n gersen_n together_o with_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o his_o name_n the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o cajetan_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o flemish_a canon_n regular_n and_o by_o simon_n werlin_n rector_n of_o diessen_n who_o write_v in_o 1641._o a_o treatise_n against_o walgrave_n and_o a_o second_o in_o 1647._o against_o cajetan_a this_o second_o be_v not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n 1649._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n with_o this_o title_n vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la kempensium_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n father_n fronto_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n reprint_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o 1641._o wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n naudaeus_n about_o the_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o â—st_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o geâ—sen's_n nor_o a_o benedictin_a abbot_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o gerson_n and_o in_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o print_v the_o book_n in_o a_o large_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n of_o father_n fronto_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a signal_n which_o renew_v the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o gersen_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o immediate_o father_n robert_n quatremaire_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o hot_a and_o eager_a make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o father_n fronto_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v mr._n naudaeus_n of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o they_o he_o suspect_v he_o of_o have_v falsify_v the_o manuscript_n in_o question_n while_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o have_v give_v this_o testimonial_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o simple_a priory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o order_n although_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o till_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v send_v this_o relation_n to_o the_o messieur_n du_n puy_n some_o time_n after_o father_n francis_n walgrave_n write_v another_o answer_n wherein_o he_o treat_v the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n no_o better_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o decease_a monsieur_n launoy_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v much_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o gersen_n and_o against_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n see_v himself_o attack_v and_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n do_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a defence_n to_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n that_o discover_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o accuse_v but_o he_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o and_o present_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n at_o paris_n pray_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n may_v be_v seize_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o benedictin_n
remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n wherein_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n offer_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n by_o exhibit_v the_o manuscript_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n the_o inspection_n of_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n canabaco_n be_v interline_v and_o add_v some_o time_n after_o the_o other_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o write_n and_o the_o same_o vermilion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o manuscript_n he_o can_v not_o fetch_v they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o importunity_n he_o use_v with_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o offer_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o consign_v a_o sum_n of_o 3000_o livre_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hotel_n dieu_fw-fr or_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o silver_n lamp_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o grand_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n provide_v the_o benedictines_n will_v send_v the_o three_o manuscript_n in_o question_n within_o six_o week_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o relation_n this_o process_n last_v some_o time_n the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n may_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v under_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o last_o after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o all_o party_n it_o be_v ordain_v feb._n the_o 12_o 1652._o that_o all_o reproachful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nevertheless_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o copy_n of_o walgrave_n book_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o a_o permission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o benedictines_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o grand_a court_n but_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o prosecute_v while_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n the_o writer_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o book_n father_n fronto_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n launoy_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n write_v many_o piece_n about_o it_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a in_o a_o elegant_a style_n but_o brisk_a and_o passionate_a and_o cruel_o outrage_v the_o poor_a abbot_n cajetan_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v causae_fw-la kempensis_fw-la correctio_fw-la he_o attack_v also_o very_o rude_o mr._n launoy_n in_o another_o piece_n entitle_v velitatio_fw-la kempensis_fw-la a_o english_a priest_n confessor_n to_o the_o english_a benedictines_n at_o paris_n call_v thomas_n carr_n who_o have_v former_o write_v in_o english_a about_o this_o controversy_n write_v a_o book_n more_o moderate_a than_o those_o of_o mr._n naudaeus_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o he_o entitle_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o seipso_fw-la restitutus_fw-la the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o term_n phrase_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o ancient_a edition_n and_o ancient_a testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o elegant_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a piece_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n father_n fronto_n produce_v then_o new_a argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o devout_a which_o the_o canons-regular_a assume_v and_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n launoy_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n fronto_n about_o the_o same_o time_n father_n vanquaille_n write_v also_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr marillaâ—_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gersen_n but_o the_o canons-regular_a have_v no_o soon_o gain_v their_o cause_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o print_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o victoria_n and_o print_v a_o latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o triumph_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n over_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v write_v by_o father_n desnos_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o contest_v about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n full_o clear_v by_o compare_v together_o all_o the_o proof_n offer_v by_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canons-regular_a together_o with_o the_o proof_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o father_n boissy_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o three_o the_o claim_n of_o gersen_n produce_v and_o reject_v at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v some_o piece_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n repeat_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o no_o reply_n from_o the_o benedictines_n but_o mr._n launoy_n make_v some_o note_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o french_a dissertation_n dedicate_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr montmor_n the_o controversy_n be_v for_o some_o time_n hush_v up_o till_o the_o benedictines_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n such_o manuscript_n as_o may_v give_v new_a strength_n to_o their_o pretension_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n of_o allatius_n and_o cave_n which_o mr._n naudaeus_n have_v accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v thus_o arm_v they_o present_v they_o in_o 1671._o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr lamoignon_fw-fr first_o precedent_n at_o a_o conference_n where_o the_o f._n f._n lalemant_n and_o du_fw-fr moulinet_n oppose_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n some_o time_n after_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o francis_n harlay_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o these_o manuscript_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o this_o prelate_n consent_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o palace_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n 1671._o twelve_o manuscript_n and_o some_o ancient_a edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n mr._n faure_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n father_z le_z cointe_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n mr._n vion_n of_o herouval_n mr._n valesius_fw-la mr._n baluzius_n and_o mr._n cotelier_n be_v there_o present_a they_o examine_v these_o title_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v their_o report_n of_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n in_o writing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n to_o be_v unchanged_a which_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o report_n the_o benedictines_n reprint_v in_o 1674._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o billain_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o a_o dissertation_n which_o they_o print_v also_o apart_o write_v by_o father_n delfau_n which_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o john_n gersen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o time_n after_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n receive_v also_o